more_o content_a in_o a_o man_n then_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n quest._n what_o ground_n may_v we_o have_v to_o apply_v this_o special_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o answ._n 1._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n 3._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a what_o he_o offer_v and_o covenant_v 4._o god_n command_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o ravish_v with_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n the_o lord_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o mindâ—…_n be_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a this_o do_v david_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v david_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o 119._o 57_o and_o thereupon_o â—…o_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o §._o 68_o of_o god_n take_v his_o confederates_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a their_o god_n be_v by_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n thereupon_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n very_o frequent_o therefore_o be_v these_o two_o clause_n join_v together_o as_o jer._n 31._o 1._o 57_o this_o set_v down_o a_o dignity_n and_o a_o duty_n a_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o disposition_n their_o dignity_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o guide_v govern_v protect_v nourish_v provide_v for_o and_o bless_v with_o all_o blessing_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o confederate_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o such_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o many_o title_n of_o eminency_n give_v to_o god_n confederate_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o â—…thers_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o vineyard_n isai._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o parable_n it_o be_v dâ—…monstrated_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o vineyard_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o open_a wild_a field_n and_o as_o a_o figtree_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wild_a tree_n as_o crabtree_n and_o other_o hedge_n tree_n god_n thus_o take_v they_o as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o king_n and_o other_o master_n do_v of_o their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a servant_n god_n be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o he_o neither_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 16._o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n job_n 35._o 7._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v that_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n as_o some_o king_n will_v take_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v of_o their_o court_n &_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o special_a office_n and_o to_o be_v of_o their_o bedchamber_n and_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n even_o for_o their_o good_a david_n will_v have_v have_v barzillai_n to_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o court_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a so_o he_o do_v to_o chimham_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 33_o 38._o for_o this_o end_n god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o be_v mâ—…mbers_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o yea_o his_o spouse_n eph._n 5._o 32._o much_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n good_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n hereby_o not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o peculiar_a be_v manifest_v but_o also_o their_o happy_a condition_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o outward_a mean_a condition_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o dark_a room_n swallow_v up_o that_o darkness_n if_o we_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o in_o outward_a condition_n we_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a poor_a or_o rich_a bond_n or_o free_a he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o what_o people_n can_v have_v better_a law_n privilege_n â—…rogatives_n immunity_n pâ—…ovision_n protection_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7_o 8._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n do_v also_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n confederate_n a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n answerable_a to_o their_o privilege_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d a_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o both_o will_v stand_v together_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n their_o mind_n will_v be_v correspondent_a their_o mind_n will_v be_v set_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o who_o god_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d people_n will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v god_n people_n they_o to_o who_o god_n say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zac._n 13._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 23._o when_o god_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o also_o alter_v their_o disposition_n he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o confederate_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n this_o will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n towards_o god_n though_o our_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n affection_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o pâ—…oper_a a_o effect_n as_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o the_o former_a can_v be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o son_n bonour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 6._o 2._o let_v this_o therefore_o quicken_v up_o we_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n to_o carry_v our_o selâ—…es_n as_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_n which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n col._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o god_n expect_v this_o god_n will_v exact_v isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 6._o if_o answerable_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o we_o satisfy_v god_n expectation_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n §._o 70._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n illumination_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o hyperbolical_a as_o it_o cause_v many_o doubt_n it_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o help_n for_o attain_v more_o the_o copulative_a conâ—…unction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o privilege_n how_o
appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o promise_n â—…tain_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o inâ—…amy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n whereby_o hope_n we_o may_v claim_v any_o thing_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o it_o be_v god_n free_a promise_n that_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o other_o happiness_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n â—…ses_n have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v to_o their_o happiness_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o whereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n believer_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o let_v 〈◊〉_d brag_v of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d let_v worlding_n brag_v of_o their_o outward_a preferment_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d these_o promise_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o phil._n 1._o 27._o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o â—…wise_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 6._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o those_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o we_o moderate_v our_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o here_o jer._n 45._o 5._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o state_n where_o god_n set_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n as_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v enough_o 5._o these_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o best_a have_v of_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v infer_v upon_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n give_v instance_n that_o the_o best_a faith_n need_v strengthen_v melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o man_n abraham_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o mean_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v to_o ratify_v the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n god_n add_v promise_v to_o promise_v and_o his_o oath_n also_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a which_o be_v weak_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o many_o temptation_n the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n seek_v to_o fist_n they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o how_o diligent_a shall_v man_n hereupon_o be_v in_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v â—…ctified_v for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o how_o conscionable_a in_o use_v the_o same_o above_o all_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v satan_n will_v soon_o take_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o peter_n example_n matth._n 26._o 69._o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o undeniable_a principle_n vers._n 7._o the_o general_a proposition_n note_v §_o 43._o be_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n express_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v so_o true_a and_o sure_o be_v this_o proposition_n as_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o §_o 121._o and_o translate_v strife_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d this_o general_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o none_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n this_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o not_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v this_o general_a observation_n there_o be_v principle_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o they_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o despute_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n about_o another_o and_o great_a principle_n use_v a_o like_a asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o like_o purpose_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v this_o iâ—…_n a_o faithâ—…ull_a say_n and_o worthy_a all_o accâ—…ptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o 1._o some_o principle_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 11._o 6._o a_o must_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o be_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n 2._o there_o be_v principle_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o be_v these_o a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n and_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n a_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n work_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n meâ—…ited_v they_o on_o who_o we_o call_v must_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o papist_n be_v hereby_o discover_v in_o that_o they_o maintain_v many_o hereâ—…_n contradictory_n to_o express_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o before_o name_v and_o sâ—…ndry_a other_o therein_o they_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v such_o principle_n and_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o needless_a controversy_n about_o they_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o philosopher_n think_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o all_o that_o deny_v principle_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a the_o best_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n or_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n §._o 47._o of_o blessing_n as_o a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n that_o principle_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v thus_o expess_v the_o less_o â—…s_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o great_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…etter_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n yet_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n v_o 1._o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n the_o other_o comparative_a great_a have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v abraham_n v_o 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n see_v chap._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o man_n judg._n 5._o 9_o james_n 3._o 9_o and_o among_o man_n the_o less_o in_o many_o case_n bless_v the_o great_a as_o solomon_n a_o king_n bless_v his_o people_n
demand_v they_o when_o he_o will_n as_o for_o friend_n god_n who_o take_v they_o away_o can_v and_o will_v make_v a_o abundant_a supply_n be_v not_o god_n better_a to_o we_o then_o many_o friend_n what_o good_a can_v friend_n do_v without_o he_o also_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n what_o need_v we_o have_v any_o more_o friend_n child_n that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v take_v to_o a_o better_a father_n that_o provide_v better_a for_o they_o then_o we_o can_v that_o child_n take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n lose_v be_v evident_a by_o job_n case_n in_o that_o god_n double_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o job_n lose_v save_v his_o child_n other_o thing_n that_o he_o lose_v be_v double_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o seven_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o he_o lose_v he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o restore_v in_o stead_n of_o three_o thousand_o camel_n he_o have_v six_o thousand_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o lose_v but_o have_v lose_v seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n he_o have_v but_o so_o many_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o account_v double_v because_o the_o ten_o child_n which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o utter_o lose_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v discontent_n that_o his_o child_n be_v take_v away_o to_o a_o better_a place_n it_o be_v jacob_n ignorance_n of_o that_o course_n which_o god_n take_v to_o advance_v joseph_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v his_o father_n household_n and_o of_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a that_o make_v he_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_n at_o his_o suppose_a loss_n gâ—…n_n 37._o 33_o etc._n etc._n &_o 45._o 7._o 8._o cross_n in_o man_n calling_n man_n calling_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o livelihood_n calling_n if_o they_o thrive_v not_o thereby_o but_o rather_o lose_v they_o use_v to_o be_v much_o discontent_n to_o remove_v discontent_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o i_o advise_v such_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o thrive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o unskilfulnesse_n idleness_n negligence_n pride_n prodigality_n too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n too_o much_o trust_v in_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a or_o otherlike_a fault_n of_o their_o own_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aim_v at_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o thrive_a then_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o great_a thrive_a of_o other_o then_o at_o themselves_o if_o so_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o such_o i_o may_v say_v wheresore_n do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v lam._n 3._o 39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o these_o and_o otherlike_a case_n a_o man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o repent_v then_o be_v discontent_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n about_o cross_n in_o their_o calling_n i_o advise_v man_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v or_o withholdeth_a blessing_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 127._o 1_o 2._o &_o 128._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v a_o believer_n content_a with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o god_n set_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v therein_o patient_a under_o cross_n that_o befall_v he_o therein_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o constant_a in_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o ready_a to_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n dispose_v providence_n 9_o reproach_n all_o reproach_n be_v against_o a_o man_n name_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a reproach_n unto_o he_o then_o wealth_n yea_o then_o life_n itself_o prov._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 7._o 1._o reproach_n pierce_v deep_a into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o exceed_o discontent_n the_o advice_n therefore_o which_o be_v give_v about_o cross_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v observe_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o own_o misdemeanour_n or_o wickedness_n thou_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o content_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n give_v on_o thy_o part_n refer_v the_o case_n to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o on_o hope_n hereof_o rest_v content_a the_o rather_o because_o not_o only_o many_o righteous_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o endure_v in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o thou_o do_v if_o the_o reproach_n be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 10._o affliction_n under_o this_o head_n i_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n hard_a handle_n by_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o waste_v and_o torture_a malady_n more_o immediate_o inflict_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n grievous_a to_o weak_a flesh_n to_o work_v contentment_n in_o these_o case_n our_o eye_n must_v be_v on_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n and_o our_o tender_a father_n and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v produce_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o visible_a instrumental_a and_o secondary_a mean_n or_o immediate_o by_o himself_o be_v needâ—…ull_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a to_o we_o for_o he_o always_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o on_o that_o place_n §._o 66._o of_o examine_v one_o self_n about_o contentment_n if_o serious_a and_o thorough_a examination_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o grace_n of_o contentment_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a grace_n not_o only_o rare_a in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o whereof_o see_v §_o 64._o but_o rare_a in_o the_o scarcity_n thereof_o scarce_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v attain_v it_o the_o discontent_a complaint_n that_o be_v every_o where_o hear_v of_o man_n want_n of_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a charge_n of_o their_o not_o thrive_v as_o other_o do_v of_o heavy_a burden_n of_o grievous_a oppression_n sore_a affliction_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o disquiet_v they_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o they_o can_v the_o inward_a perplexity_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o cross_v their_o humour_n and_o their_o unsatisfy_a mind_n about_o their_o present_a estate_n be_v discern_v the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n will_v be_v more_o evident_o manifest_v this_o be_v a_o case_n much_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v humble_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o those_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v bestow_v for_o a_o discontent_a mind_n light_o esteem_v such_o blessing_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o will_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a perplexity_n of_o his_o soul_n make_v his_o life_n a_o kind_n of_o hell_n the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n lay_v down_o §_o 63._o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o attain_v this_o grace_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o god_n promise_v against_o covetousness_n and_o for_o contentedness_n verse_n 5._o for_o â—…e_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n for_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n forbid_v which_o be_v covetousness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n enjoin_v which_o be_v contentedness_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n promise_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v covetous_a but_o content_a but_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v covetous_a but_o content_a this_o promise_n of_o god_n continual_a providence_n and_o protection_n much_o aggravate_v
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
thing_n as_o signify_v and_o declare_v some_o memorable_a matter_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v nor_o will_v be_v believe_v we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n matth._n 12._o 38._o and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16._o 1._o these_o two_o word_n see_v show_v imply_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v of_o some_o external_a visible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v show_v and_o see_v and_o extraordinary_a it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o divine_a matter_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a thereupon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o john_n 4._o 48._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 36._o our_o last_o translator_n do_v oft_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sign_n they_o translate_v it_o miracle_n as_o luke_n 23._o 8._o john_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v wonder_n be_v use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n for_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 19_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n wonder_n act_n 7._o 36._o our_o english_a do_v fit_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n wonder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o cause_v wonder_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wonderful_a matth._n 15._o 31._o mark_v 6._o 51._o act_n 3._o 10._o our_o english_a word_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 3._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v miracle_n proper_o signify_v power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o man_n ability_n matth._n 25._o 15._o for_o his_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o also_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o son_n rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o virtue_n in_o one_o mark_v 5._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o of_o a_o prophet_n luke_o 1._o 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o for_o extraordinary_a work_n hereupon_o they_o be_v style_v in_o our_o english_a mighty_a deed_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o wonderful_a work_n matth._n 7._o 21._o and_o frequent_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n miracle_n act_n 2._o 22._o &_o 19_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 28_o 29._o for_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 28._o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n power_v use_v to_o set_v out_o miracle_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n translate_v miracle_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n some_o distinguish_v these_o three_o word_n into_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n each_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o greatness_n or_o degree_n as_o 1._o sign_n the_o least_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o â—…ealing_v disease_n 2._o wonder_n a_o great_a kind_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o other_o like_a which_o cause_n wonder_n 3._o power_n or_o miracle_n the_o great_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a even_o one_o four_o day_n dead_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n this_o distinction_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o every_o true_a miracle_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v promisâ—…uously_o use_v these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v comprise_v under_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o sometime_o under_o power_n and_o translate_v mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20._o sometime_o under_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o act_n 2._o 43._o and_o sometime_o under_o all_o the_o three_o word_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o act_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o mighty_a work_n this_o variety_n of_o word_n set_v out_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n sign_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v external_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o signify_v and_o manifest_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o visible_a wonder_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o cause_v wonder_n power_n here_o translate_v miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o almighty_a power_n â—…_n thus_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o divers_a word_n as_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n dream_n because_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n of_o they_o vision_n because_o some_o visible_a object_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o revelation_n because_o god_n thereby_o reveal_v some_o unknown_a matter_n to_o come_v thus_o god_n that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v to_o nebucadnezar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o vision_n dan._n 2._o 22._o thus_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o angel_n which_o do_v set_v out_o distinct_a property_n in_o the_o same_o angel_n rather_o than_o several_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 85._o §._o 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o miraculum_fw-la latin_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o english_a word_n be_v take_v signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o cause_v wonder_n or_o be_v in_o itself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o arise_v from_o something_o that_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o forementioned_a three_o word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o set_v they_o down_o here_o this_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a wonderful_a work_n do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o confirm_v some_o divine_a truth_n 1._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o true_a act_n not_o a_o mere_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 12._o and_o from_o all_o juggle_a delusion_n such_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n use_v exod._n 7._o 11_o 12._o &_o 8._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a work_n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o the_o pretence_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o no_o visible_a alteration_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n 3._o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o wonder_n which_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o simple_o supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v rev._n 13._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v set_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o power_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o pretend_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o pretend_v 5._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a truth_n
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o owâ—…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v aâ—…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v
to_o other_o that_o suffer_v this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o that_o be_v tempt_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o suffer_v both_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o also_o his_o adopt_a child_n to_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v as_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o afford_v mutual_a succour_n one_o to_o another_o in_o like_a case_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o succour_v stranger_n render_v this_o reason_n you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o other_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v barren_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o painful_a malady_n much_o more_o humanity_n use_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o city_n to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o the_o country_n because_o in_o the_o city_n more_o use_n to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o afflict_v better_o know_v that_o other_o who_o be_v so_o afflict_v complain_v and_o seek_v succour_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v never_o afflict_v think_v that_o they_o who_o complain_v complain_v more_o than_o be_v need_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n friend_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o one_o member_n have_v be_v wound_v or_o bruise_v though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o the_o smart_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o bruise_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o it_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o commiserate_v other_o if_o minister_n themselves_o have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a estate_n but_o always_o entire_a they_o can_v not_o so_o pity_v other_o as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o 2._o god_n wisdom_n be_v herein_o manifest_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o david_n have_v fall_v press_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o be_v restore_v then_o say_v he_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressâ—…rs_n thy_o way_n psal._n 51._o 13._o christ_n suffer_v satan_n to_o â—…ift_n peter_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n which_o saint_n may_v make_v of_o their_o slip_n 3._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o refuse_v to_o succour_v they_o yea_o rather_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v it_o which_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n neh._n 5._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a do_v jeremiah_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v besiege_v jer._n 34_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v upbraid_v to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n among_o we_o in_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o family_n 4._o for_o our_o part_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v we_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o succour_v other_o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o christ._n let_v we_o open_v our_o bowel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n note_v gal._n 6._o 1._o tit._n 3._o 3_o let_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n rich_a man_n old_a man_n man_n in_o health_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v â—…pted_v or_o afflict_v learn_v to_o succour_v other_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o §._o 187._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v being_n tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n intend_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a priest_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o resemblance_n make_v like_o 2._o the_o party_n resemble_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o evidence_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o behove_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n observe_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o office_n highpriest_n 2._o a_o amplification_n thereof_o by_o two_o property_n merciful_a faithful_a 3._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v two_o one_o end_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n v_o 1._o 7._o the_o other_o to_o man_n v_o 18._o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n for_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n 3._o the_o personâ—…_n who_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o people_n verse_n 18._o the_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n conformity_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 182._o here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reason_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v himself_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o end_n be_v to_o succour_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o motive_n he_o be_v able_a 2._o by_o the_o person_n succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §._o 188._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o i._o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n man_n it_o behove_v he_o see_v §_o 166._o iii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o other_o he_o be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 168._o iv._o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n these_o be_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 167._o v._o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o man_n not_o only_o in_o man_n nature_n but_o in_o infirmity_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n see_v §_o 169._o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172_o 173._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n vii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n viii_o christ_n be_v merciful_a see_v §_o 176._o ix_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n see_v §_o 177._o x._o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sit_v priest_n this_o end_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172._o xi_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v §_o 179._o xii_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v §_o 180._o xiii_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o see_v §_o
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o foresaid_a error_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a laughter_n this_o three_o error_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a error_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v of_o they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o pensive_a be_v always_o deject_v in_o spirit_n walk_v heavy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o make_v cheerful_a these_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o justify_v the_o error_n last_o mention_v that_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o life_n more_o miserable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v and_o put_v away_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o 3._o they_o prejudice_n other_o weak_a one_o in_o dishearten_v they_o they_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a list_n and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v not_o enter_v from_o enter_v 4._o they_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n so_o as_o no_o profit_n joy_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o serve_v he_o §._o 67._o of_o believer_n rejoice_v just_a cause_n be_v here_o give_v to_o exhort_v and_o incite_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n by_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o none_o have_v such_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o dignity_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v be_v vain_a like_a ice_n hail_n 〈◊〉_d snow_n which_o waste_v in_o the_o handle_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o job_n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o they_o luk._n 12._o 20._o but_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v solid_a unutterable_a everlasting_a among_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o ten_o time_n inculcate_v it_o in_o that_o last_o book_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n and_o that_o either_o by_o advice_n deut._n 33._o 18._o or_o by_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 12._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n press_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o other_o prophet_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v isa._n 66._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o his_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o james_n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 7._o none_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n for_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o respect_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o bless_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o their_o rejoice_v be_v forceable_a inducement_n to_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o by_o their_o rejoice_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o joy_n be_v much_o glorify_v it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a a_o master_n every_o way_n as_o his_o servant_n much_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v without_o to_o like_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n which_o cause_v such_o rejoice_v and_o themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 3._o it_o sweeten_v our_o whole_a life_n it_o sweeten_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o other_o refresh_n it_o sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n it_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n it_o sweeten_v all_o â—…ner_n of_o suffering_n it_o sweeten_v our_o very_a deathbed_n §._o 68_o of_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n that_o which_o make_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v perseverance_n therein_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o caution_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v every_o perseverance_n of_o which_o imply_v the_o point_n intend_v 1._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v but_o this_o compound_n so_o to_o have_v it_o as_o never_o to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o word_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 2._o the_o adjective_n translate_v a_o firm_a import_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v a_o hold_a 〈◊〉_d without_o intermission_n 3._o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n show_v that_o such_o a_o perseverance_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o will_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o clean_o break_v off_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o period_n of_o one_o life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v vers_fw-la 14._o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d revel_n 2._o 26._o to_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v â—…nual_a persevere_v luk._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v eternal_a john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o perseverance_n the_o perseverance_n here_o set_v down_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v by_o fit_n sometime_o they_o fit_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o jocund_a other_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o many_o time_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o well_o day_n they_o die_v in_o a_o fit_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o bird_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o string_n sometime_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fly_v out_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n fly_v clean_o away_o this_o intermission_n argue_v unsoundnesse_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o caution_n here_o prescribe_v the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o prove_v plain_a apostate_n grace_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o colour_n will_v be_v hang_v rather_o than_o return_v to_o they_o again_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o these_o be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n dan._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 34._o such_o be_v saul_n joash_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o end_n be_v memorable_a and_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v use_v christ_n memento_n remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o §._o 69._o of_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n if_o divine_a exhortation_n to_o a_o grace_n and_o earnest_a dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a if_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o obtain_v a_o grace_n and_o hearty_a gratulation_n for_o enjoy_v it_o if_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o grace_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n against_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o a_o bless_a recompense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o woeful_a revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v therein_o be_v motive_n of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o point_n forceable_a motive_n be_v not_o want_v to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o exemplify_v every_o of_o these_o of_o each_o take_v one_o instance_n 1._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2._o for_o dissuasion_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o for_o
we_o a_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o rush_v into_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o sin_n be_v better_o be_v clean_o blot_v out_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereinto_o other_o before_o we_o have_v fall_v whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o we_o therefore_o for_o suppress_v of_o sin_n the_o infamy_n that_o have_v follow_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v thereinto_o and_o god_n judgement_n thereupon_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oft_o call_v to_o mind_n §._o 91._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n to_o this_o late_a word_n temptation_n the_o time_n of_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n this_o also_o include_v their_o provocation_n for_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v he_o they_o provoke_v he_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n be_v not_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v translate_v die_fw-la to_o day_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v a_o adverb_n this_o a_o substantive_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a root_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v proper_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_v thereof_o mat._n 20._o 2_o 6_o 12._o luk._n 24._o 29._o lysias_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v light_a as_o well_o as_o day_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v common_o account_v twelve_o hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o so_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o it_o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n fast_v mention_v forty_o day_n luke_o 4._o 2._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n say_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n mat._n 14._o 2._o luke_n therefore_o comprise_v the_o night_n under_o noctispacium_fw-la the_o word_n day_n the_o grecian_n to_o express_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n more_o distinct_o use_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o this_o word_n day_n here_o use_v be_v oft_o indefinite_o put_v for_o time_n as_o where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o that_o be_v time_n will_v manifest_v it_o and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n two_o cor._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n offer_v mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o set_v determinate_a time_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 9_o the_o former_a word_n to_o day_n be_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o indefinite_a word_n day_n when_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o set_a day_n and_o thus_o translate_v die_v this_o day_n act._n 20._o 26._o here_o the_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o that_o time_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n thus_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v render_v this_o phrase_n this_o translation_n confirm_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o provocation_n to_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o continuance_n so_o long_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n §_o 100_o §._o 92._o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a provision_n the_o place_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o large_a vast_a place_n betwixt_o the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v jordan_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o come_v into_o it_o exod._n 15._o 22._o and_o through_o jordan_n they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o josh._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a barren_a place_n it_o have_v no_o spring_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o wood_n nor_o orchard_n for_o shelter_n or_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d other_o seed_n or_o to_o set_v tree_n or_o other_o plant_n therein_o it_o afford_v no_o manner_n of_o â—…dinary_a commodity_n for_o man_n use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o city_n town_n or_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o for_o their_o habitation_n god_n purposely_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v they_o exod._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d school_n deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o for_o he_o make_v that_o his_o school_n where_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v more_o and_o great_a wonder_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v from_o their_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abide_v therein_o be_v a_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n very_o frequent_a mentioâ—…_n make_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n both_o by_o â—…ceeding_a prophet_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v the_o wilderness_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o the_o distinct_a history_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n of_o 2._o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o tempt_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o strait_n be_o i_o not_o bring_v to_o such_o and_o 〈◊〉_d want_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o provoke_v god_n who_o â—…pted_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a wanâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d strait_n 3._o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o they_o according_a 〈◊〉_d their_o need_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o guide_v theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o travel_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n go_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v they_o light_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d so_o close_o as_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o escape_v god_n open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n but_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bitter_a god_n make_v those_o water_n sweet_a exod._n 15._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v no_o breâ—…d_n eat_v god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n when_o they_o have_v no_o flesh_n exod._n 16._o 13_o 15._o where_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v no_o water_n at_o all_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o when_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v those_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n exod._n 17._o 13._o the_o lord_n so_o order_v matter_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o their_o clothes_n for_o forty_o year_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n neither_o do_v their_o foot_n swell_v deut._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o lack_v nothing_o deut._n 27._o neh._n 9_o 21._o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o other_o like_a seasonable_a fruit_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o they_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o place_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n power_n goodness_n and_o other_o incredulous_a divine_a excellency_n will_v work_v upon_o incredulous_a person_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v wrought_v nothing_o upon_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o live_v we_o show_v before_o §_o 84._o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o work_v upon_o a_o hard_a heart_n see_v §_o 128._o 57_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o harden_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v long_o live_v in_o christ_n school_n where_o we_o have_v have_v his_o word_n and_o sin_n all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o also_o have_v long_o
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
patience_n this_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n among_o forbear_v other_o excellency_n he_o set_v down_o this_o long-suffering_a exod._n 34._o 6._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v sâ—…vation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a we_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o divine_a property_n as_o who_o have_v not_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d those_o end_n and_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o and_o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n 2._o to_o endeavour_v after_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bear_v we_o to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 3._o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o those_o course_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o have_v time_n so_o to_o do_v forbearance_n in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o ofâ—…_n cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n we_o mâ—…y_v many_o of_o we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o long_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o have_v now_o be_v in_o a_o most_o â—…full_a plight_n if_o god_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o such_o a_o tiâ—…_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o i_o then_o eager_o pursue_v i_o can_v have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n bâ—…_n now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o have_v better_a hope_n that_o my_o desperate_a course_n be_v make_v knoâ—…_n to_o i_o i_o loathe_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o assuraâ—…_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o dare_v cast_v my_o soul_n on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o when_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v further_o in_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o set_v god_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o endeavour_n as_o in_o other_o grace_n so_o in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n colosâ—…_n 3_o 1â—…_n eph._n 4._o 32._o we_o may_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o every_o offence_n but_o rather_o try_v if_o 〈◊〉_d forbear_v the_o wrong_a doer_n may_v be_v better_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcâ—…_n evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o dâ—…_n always_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o aggrauâ—…_n in_o the_o next_o this_o first_o particle_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o here_o fit_o add_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n to_o set_v out_o more_o distinct_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n grief_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 7._o §_o 73._o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o long_o continue_v in_o sin_n grieve_v goâ—…_n spirit_n because_o they_o tempt_v god_n forty_o year_n therefore_o god_n be_v grieve_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o time_n of_o israel_n continue_v forty_o year_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n oft_o press_v as_o numb_a 32._o 13._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42_o &_o 13._o 18._o this_o their_o long_a continue_v in_o sin_n be_v also_o upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o exod._n 16._o 28._o nâ—…h_o 9_o 30._o psal._n 78._o 40._o luk._n 13._o 34._o for_o 1._o sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o 109._o more_o dare_a and_o outface_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o provoke_v jerem._n 44._o 17._o 2._o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o addition_n of_o more_o fuel_n which_o make_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n great_a thus_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o his_o wrath_n more_o incense_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o man_n lie_v in_o one_o sin_n or_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n or_o by_o other_o man_n child_n or_o other_o successor_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v to_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o continue_v in_o sin_n cause_v grief_n and_o wrath_n so_o there_o be_v jâ—…y_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n lest_o they_o cause_v more_o grief_n and_o wrath_n §._o 103._o of_o god_n grieve_v at_o sinner_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v be_v emphatical_a some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o ripa_fw-la bank_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o bunch_n in_o a_o man_n body_n thence_o come_v a_o simple_a far_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n grievous_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v swell_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o exceed_o offend_v there_o be_v dolour_n another_o greek_a noun_n like_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o small_a letter_n and_o signify_v a_o weight_n or_o grief_n and_o a_o fero_fw-la verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o burden_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v both_o notation_n or_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o their_o manifold_a kind_n of_o tempt_v he_o and_o at_o their_o long_a continue_v so_o to_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v do_v add_v aggravation_n to_o the_o offence_n which_o god_n take_v at_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o vers_n 17._o yet_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o offence_n which_o rebekah_n conceive_v at_o esau_n hatred_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n gen._n 27._o 46._o and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n ezek_n 36._o 31._o and_o a_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n levit._n 18._o 25._o the_o uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o translate_v grieve_v be_v also_o use_v ezek._n 36._o 31._o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o translate_v loath_a these_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v that_o it_o carry_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v herein_o such_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o parent_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v they_o stubborn_o run_v on_o in_o destructive_a course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_a that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o under_o the_o law_n a_o parent_n that_o have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n that_o regard_v no_o admonition_n but_o despise_v private_a correction_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o very_a great_a displeasure_n and_o much_o aggravate_v the_o child_n stubborn_a disposition_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o 〈◊〉_d will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
the_o continuance_n therein_o always_o the_o late_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o deficiency_n they_o know_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereâ—…_n my_o way_n 2._o god_n righteous_a indignation_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v 1._o generaly_n 11._o express_v i_o swear_v 2._o particular_o describe_v god_n oath_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o provoke_a cause_n wrath._n 2._o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n if_o 3._o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o what_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hâ—…d_v this_o deprivation_n be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o place_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o rest._n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o commodity_n in_o reference_n thereof_o to_o god_n my_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 120._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i._o christs_n faithfulness_n must_v make_v christian_n heedful_a in_o attend_v to_o he_o the_o â—…ticle_n 7._o of_o inference_n wherefore_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o ii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o particle_n as_o show_v the_o agreeablenâ—…_n see_v §_o 74._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o therein_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o iv._o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n speak_v the_o testimony_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v yet_o of_o it_o this_o verb_n say_v be_v use_v see_v §_o 74._o v._o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n today_o see_v §_o 76._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n god_n word_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o voice_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o our_o rule_n see_v §_o 78._o vii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v we_o must_v hear_v it_o see_v §_o 77._o viii_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o manner_n of_o premise_v this_o duty_n with_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o ix_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o admonish_v 8._o they_o not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n x._o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o relative_n your_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n see_v §_o 85._o xi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n in_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o admonition_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v can_v well_o hear_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 77._o xii_o sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a see_v §_o 89._o xiii_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n these_o two_o title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v record_n of_o former_a sin_n that_o so_o succeed_a person_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o see_v §_o 90._o fourteen_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sin_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o israelite_n continue_v to_o tempt_v god_n call_v the_o day_n of_o temptation_n see_v §_o 91._o xv._n kindness_n work_v not_o oâ—…_n incredulous_a many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o kindnesseâ—…_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o israely_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o remain_v obstinate_a see_v §_o 92._o xvi_o strait_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n the_o israelite_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o therein_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o many_o strait_n see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o sin_n of_o forefather_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o successor_n the_o child_n that_o come_v 9_o from_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n see_v §_o 95._o xviii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n tempt_v of_o god_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 96._o xix_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a this_o word_n prove_v be_v add_v to_o tempt_v show_v that_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n have_v sundry_a proof_n of_o his_o goodness_n see_v §_o 97_o 98._o xx._n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a who_o ever_o see_v great_a work_n of_o god_n than_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o see_v these_o work_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 99_o xxi_o man_n unbelief_n straitn_v not_o god_n power_n though_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o yet_o god_n all_o that_o time_n even_o forty_o year_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n they_o see_v his_o work_n see_v §_o 100_o xxii_o god_n be_v of_o long_o suffer_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n together_o see_v §_o 101._o xxiii_o continuance_n in_o sin_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 10._o wherefore_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o forty_o year_n provocation_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 102_o 109._o xxiv_o man_n obstinacy_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v israel_n obstinacy_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o be_v grieve_v see_v §_o 103_o xxv_o conspiracy_n of_o many_o in_o sin_n be_v one_o aggravation_n xxvi_o continuance_n after_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v another_o aggravation_n these_o two_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n see_v §_o 104._o xxvii_o god_n be_v oft_o force_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n this_o word_n say_v as_o here_o use_v be_v a_o word_n of_o complaint_n see_v §_o 105._o xxviii_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n err_v in_o heart_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o aggravation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o xxix_o god_n work_n be_v his_o way_n therein_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v his_o way_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o some_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n their_o not_o know_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n see_v §_o 111._o xxxi_o god_n patience_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o just_a vengeance_n this_o particle_n so_o 11._o sheweth_z that_o by_o abuse_n of_o patience_n god_n be_v bring_v to_o swear_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d §_z 113._o xxxii_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 114._o xxxiii_o god_n may_v be_v incense_v to_o wrath_n for_o here_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d wrath_n see_v §_o 114._o xxxiv_o man_n must_v be_v tender_a of_o imprecation_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n whereby_o the_o imprecation_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 11â—…_n xxxv_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 116._o xxxvi_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n god_n rest_n for_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o my_o rest_n see_v §_o 117._o xxxvii_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n god_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v this_o rest_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o these_o israelite_n deprive_v themselâ—…_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o §._o 121._o of_o this_o title_n brethren_n use_v in_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v distinct_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v that_o we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o never_o start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o forename_a divine_a â—…mony_n as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o use_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o fit_a applicâ—…_n thereof_o to_o those_o in_o particular_a to_o who_o he_o write_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o testimony_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o his_o application_n he_o use_v a_o pithy_a dissuasion_n from_o backslide_v v_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a direction_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o v_o
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o man_n gen._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o so_o of_o other_o judgement_n of_o unbelief_n see_v more_o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o principal_a sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n 2._o a_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v thereon_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o irreversible_a judgement_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exclusion_n from_o rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n '_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o god_n oath_n he_o swear_v doctrine_n i._o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o ii_o unbelief_n be_v a_o high_a provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o make_v god_n swear_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 128._o iii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o particle_n but_o god_n swear_v against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 170._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v presuppose_v under_o this_o word_n rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o v._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v god_n rest_n it_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 117._o vi_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o promise_a rest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o david_n testimony_n beforementioned_a v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a particle_n translate_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v as_o join_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oath_n itself_o thus_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v accomplish_v this_o conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o transition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d it_o conclude_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o this_o word_n here_o imply_v a_o experimental_a proof_n or_o a_o proof_n verify_v by_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o 〈◊〉_d another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o again_o you_o see_v your_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeâ—…ed_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o preposition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v through_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sense_n translate_v because_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o &_o v_o 10._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n translate_v unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o hereof_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 174._o of_o the_o sure_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n give_v â—…dence_n that_o what_o god_n threaten_v be_v according_o accomplish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o and_o after_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o first_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v make_v which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n have_v eat_v thereof_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o he_o in_o the_o clutch_n of_o death_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v hereunto_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n threaten_v even_o from_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o fall_v out_o even_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 11._o my_o word_n and_o my_o â—…tutes_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o â—…thers_n zach._n 1._o 6._o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d by_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 16._o his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n his_o jealousy_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o providence_n and_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v evident_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n object_n though_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v have_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v yet_o not_o all_o for_o god_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v not_o then_o die_v but_o recover_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ease_n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jonah_n say_v that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v within_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d jon._n 3._o 4_o 10._o answ._n 1._o concern_v hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o event_n as_o if_o indeed_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v but_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v so_o far_o seize_v upon_o hezekiah_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o even_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o death_n 2._o concern_v the_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n reâ—…ed_v the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o â—…peated_v such_o a_o threaten_a be_v in_o whole_a denounce_v against_o abimelech_n thus_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genesis_n 20._o 7._o now_o in_o that_o niniveh_n repent_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v though_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v they_o leâ—…t_v he_o make_v we_o such_o example_n of_o suffer_a vengeance_n as_o other_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v ezek._n 17._o 18._o and_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o part_n
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o etc._n etc._n this_o further_a show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o work_v of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o it_o be_v david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o â—…cations_n life_n against_o evil_n who_o cry_a and_o tear_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n as_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o after_o those_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o after_o these_o day_n than_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n matth_n 22._o 13._o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v but_o so_o many_o year_n for_o their_o howl_n and_o cry_v as_o saint_n have_v day_n yea_o minute_n on_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v have_v to_o such_o hope_n we_o have_v cause_n patient_o to_o endure_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n because_o no_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o any_o long_o death_n 〈◊〉_d our_o last_o enemy_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n our_o last_o pang_n §._o 34._o of_o christ_n frequent_a pray_v the_o act_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v primi_fw-la when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n hear_v christ._n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o prayâ—…_n to_o god_n god_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o oro_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o need_v act._n 17._o 25._o and_o also_o to_o crave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 1._o 4._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tition_n for_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o remove_v evil_a as_o act._n 1._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o our_o english_a when_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v translate_v it_o supplication_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o pray_v christ_n use_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o herein_o verify_v the_o foresay_a double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v to_o need_v and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o christ_n frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o baptize_v he_o pray_v luke_o 3._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n before_o he_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v he_o pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o pray_v all_o night_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o 12._o after_o he_o have_v feed_v his_o bearer_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o bread_n and_o fish_n in_o their_o body_n and_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o go_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v mark_v 6._o 46._o he_o pray_v a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o pray_v when_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 1._o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o pray_v joh._n 11._o 41._o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o pray_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o a_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o he_o be_v record_v john_n 17._o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o for_o himself_o luk._n 23._o 46._o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 1._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o christ_n do_v 1._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pray_v blessing_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o prudent_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v matth._n 7._o 7._o 3._o to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 4._o to_o show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 5._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 99_o 6._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o other_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o 4._o jer._n 10_o 25._o 6._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o he_o zech._n 12._o 10._o 7._o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 15._o of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 35._o of_o christ_n supplication_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d supplication_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o come_v thence_o a_o supplex_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n on_o his_o bend_a knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n this_o word_n in_o other_o author_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o suppliant_n do_v bring_v iâ—…_n their_o hand_n as_o ferebat_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n â—…mically_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o supplication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v supplication_n and_o especial_o intend_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n this_o may_v here_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n manner_n of_o prayer_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luk._n 22._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26._o 39_o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 36._o of_o the_o gift_n christ_n offer_v up_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v some_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o priest_n offer_v up_o they_o be_v in_o special_a as_o the_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o the_o gift_n these_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o himself_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d save_v thereby_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n nothing_o more_o honourable_a to_o hiâ—…_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a for_o our_o good_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o gift_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lip_n which_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o render_v hos._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o â—…cense_n which_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n mal._n 1._o 11._o §._o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o foresay_a gift_n be_v with_o emphasis_n thus_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cry_v be_v
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o â—…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o hâ—…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a callingâ—…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a bâ—…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
when_o they_o be_v whip_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n in_o a_o inner_a prison_n and_o that_o at_o night_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v act_v 16._o 13_o 24_o 25._o â—…_n the_o foresay_a point_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n as_o judgement_n 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 2._o to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 31_o 32._o 3._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o faithful_o to_o employ_v our_o talon_n matth._n 29._o 19_o 5._o to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 6._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v other_o rash_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 10._o 7._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v wrong_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o 8._o to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 25._o 35._o 9_o patient_o to_o endure_v james_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o long_o for_o this_o day_n tit._n 2._o 13._o §._o 138._o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a comparison_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o reddition_n or_o application_n comparison_n so_o wherein_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o thing_n note_v of_o man_n 1._o man_n die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d once_o and_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v 2._o after_o man_n death_n come_v judgement_n and_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o judgement_n the_o principal_a point_n for_o this_o comparison_n be_v produce_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o this_o be_v here_o direct_o conclude_v it_o be_v thrice_o before_o affirm_v namely_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o and_o v_o 12._o 5._o 60._o and_o 26._o §_o 120._o of_o this_o chapter_n here_o the_o four_o time_n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o v._n 10._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o he_o foresee_v that_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v much_o question_v and_o contradict_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v up_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v 1._o this_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o scorn_v to_o utter_v what_o have_v be_v before_o dangerous_a deliver_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o error_n arise_v from_o affect_v new_a matter_n 2._o it_o manifest_v that_o such_o hearer_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o ear_n have_v itch_a ear_n it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o ear_n tickle_v than_o their_o heart_n wrought_v upon_o 3._o it_o teach_v minister_n wisdom_n in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o great_a point_n and_o lesser_a weight_n and_o so_o to_o press_v the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o their_o people_n may_v not_o let_v they_o slip_v 4._o it_o admonish_v people_n both_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o thing_n also_o to_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o to_o meditate_v with_o themselves_o thereabouts_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v not_o to_o we_o as_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n do_v to_o prophet_n we_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o aâ—…taining_v they_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o §._o 139._o of_o christ_n bearing_n man_n sin_n the_o main_a point_n here_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d offer_v offer_v and_o that_o but_o once_o of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o here_o be_v further_o set_v down_o the_o end_n why_o he_o offer_v himself_o namely_o to_o beat_v sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o the_o former_a compound_n translate_v offer_v be_v but_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v different_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o compound_a verb_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o whereas_o in_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o here_o that_o he_o baâ—…e_v sin_n this_o latter_a set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v effect_v for_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bear_v they_o take_v christ._n they_o away_o from_o we_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o also_o by_o the_o escape_n goat_n levit._n 16._o 21_o 22._o the_o goat_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v call_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n over_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o typify_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v victory_n over_o death_n sin_n be_v confess_v and_o that_o goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n express_o be_v this_o foretold_a esa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o reveal_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o text_n be_v use_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n colos._n 2._o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n bear_v sin_n answ._n 1._o as_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o debt_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o he_o do_v to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n esa._n 53._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o also_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o o_o bless_a change_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n that_o lie_v on_o christ_n shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v sink_v everlasting_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v bâ—…hold_v sin_n in_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o it_o behold_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v gravel_v on_o the_o ground_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n pray_v thus_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o câ—…p_n pass_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v something_o to_o behold_v sin_n force_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o press_v the_o evil_a angel_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a judgement_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v on_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o aâ—…_n despair_v conscience_n and_o in_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o all_o these_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o most_o bless_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d foâ—…_n we_o 2._o thus_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o sin_n â—…dd_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o add_v load_n unto_o load_n to_o press_v their_o surety_n the_o â—…ore_o or_o else_o to_o press_v themselves_o more_o deep_o into_o hell_n this_o cause_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o complain_v behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o o_o ungrateful_a and_o foolish_a person_n ungrateful_a in_o slight_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o surety_n foolish_a in_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o ease_n as_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n that_o moses_n lift_v up_o be_v ease_v and_o cure_v numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o christ._n this_o surety_n of_o we_o who_o barâ—…_n our_o sin_n invit_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lâ—…en_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n math._n 11._o 28._o rest_v therefore_o with_o confidence_n on_o this_o
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o
be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n further_o than_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o best_o know_v when_o peace_n when_o trouble_v when_o ease_n when_o pain_n when_o lâ—…berty_n when_o restraint_n when_o life_n when_o death_n be_v fit_a isa._n 28._o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 20._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o §_o 48._o §._o 96._o of_o reason_v with_o one_o self_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o inward_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_v imply_v a_o reason_n or_o discourse_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o a_o account_n luk_n 16._o 2._o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o interpret_v they_o reason_v mark_v 11._o 31._o here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n serious_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n command_v but_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…inciple_n that_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o his_o reason_n meditate_v on_o god_n infallible_a truth_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n this_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n will_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v abraham_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o he_o account_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v well_o translate_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n believe_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o abraham_n consultation_n and_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n concern_v isaac_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o but_o that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v work_v above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v imagine_v now_o because_o abraham_n make_v full_a account_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o account_n or_o reason_v which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o due_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o establish_v faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v large_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o old_a rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o moâ—…es_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 12_o 13._o so_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n discourse_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o former_a work_n and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n be_v much_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n a_o due_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n bring_v to_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n while_o those_o ground_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n they_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v settle_v and_o quiet_v and_o a_o settle_a and_o resolve_v soul_n add_v much_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n this_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 71._o this_o do_v more_o special_o direct_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o by_o argument_n to_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v for_o settle_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o 7._o §._o 97._o of_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o abraham_n in_o his_o reason_n do_v especial_o fix_v upon_o for_o strengthen_v faith_n his_o faith_n be_v god_n power_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o god_n be_v able_a for_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a prop_n to_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v much_o strengthen_v hereby_o rom._n 4._o 21._o dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 20._o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v press_v to_o that_o end_n gen._n 18._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o traveller_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o soldier_n have_v a_o good_a convoy_n if_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a castle_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n power_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n the_o safe_a convoy_n and_o sure_a castle_n that_o any_o can_v have_v quest._n may_v a_o believer_n so_o rest_v on_o god_n power_n as_o to_o expect_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ._n no._n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_n matth._n 3._o and_o 26._o 53._o beside_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o quest._n how_o then_o be_v god_n power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n answ._n it_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o this_o do_v more_o particular_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o among_o other_o divine_a excellency_n on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 26._o §._o 98._o of_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v able_a give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o god_n it_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a abraham_n prescribe_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o nor_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o nor_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o say_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 3._o 17._o nor_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o faith_n work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o a_o esteem_n of_o god_n as_o it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a
god_n also_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 1â—…_n 12._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o their_o beast_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o their_o god_n be_v in_o high_a account_n among_o they_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o dear_a and_o the_o useful_a thing_n yea_o and_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n this_o be_v further_a â—…emplified_v in_o job_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 24._o 25._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o all_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o away_o child_n cattle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o esteem_v as_o go_n 2._o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o extent_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o aggravate_v his_o â—…rrour_n 3._o he_o do_v so_o in_o some_o person_n to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o take_v away_o david_n dear_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 15._o 4._o he_o sometime_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n to_o try_v they_o gen._n 22._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n so_o as_o â—…he_v do_v that_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o what_o cause_n have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a to_o stoop_v witness_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 31._o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o oppose_v against_o god_n 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o dote_v too_o below_o much_o upon_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n that_o here_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o child_n beast_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o 3._o well_o use_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o employ_v in_o the_o destruction_n plural_a number_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o circumstance_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharash_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throns_n even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maidservant_n thâ—…_n be_v be_v kind_a the_o mill_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a exod._n 12._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o young_a maid_n little_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destroy_v ezek._n 9_o 6._o yea_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n lam._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o read_v lamentation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o god_n all_o be_v alike_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o therefore_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o extent_n prevent_v all_o vain_a pretence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o honourable_a person_n or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o any_o other_o kind_n no_o outward_a condition_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o god_n jurisdiction_n and_o as_o god_n can_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v under_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n §._o 160._o of_o god_n order_v judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a alike_o in_o that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a sin_n their_o sin_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isradel_n for_o which_o end_n the_o king_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o cruel_a edict_n because_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n therefore_o he_o make_v another_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o more_o cruel_a that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v cast_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n into_o the_o water_n exod._n 1._o 16_o 22._o god_n therefore_o destroy_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o order_v the_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n further_o follow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o sin_n child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o king_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n many_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o be_v themselves_o devour_v with_o strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o memorable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o adonibezek_n judg._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o eliâ—…s_a son_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o agag_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o kind_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 33._o and_o david_n in_o sundry_a case_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o and_o 24._o 1._o 15._o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v thus_o much_o leu._n 26._o 23_o 24._o psal._n 18._o 26._o 1._o thus_o god_n deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v 2._o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o mercy_n to_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4._o 5._o §._o 161._o of_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o among_o those_o first_o bear_v very_o many_o be_v young_a child_n which_o never_o have_v do_v themselves_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n the_o law_n threaten_v as_o much_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o god_n herein_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o justice_n exod._n 34._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v as_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v much_o amplify_v gen._n 17._o 7._o prov._n 20._o 7._o psal._n 112._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n aggravate_v by_o this_o extent_n obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o against_o god_n express_a word_n who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o universal_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o child_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o young_a cub_n of_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o mischievous_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n 2._o beside_o child_n appertain_v to_o parent_n they_o be_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—…_n not_o against_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o parent_n case_n child_n of_o traitor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patrimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n demerit_n as_o for_o god_n avouch_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o penitent_a child_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o which_o punishment_n no_o child_n shall_v bear_v simple_o for_o his_o parent_n personal_a sin_n this_o shall_v the_o rather_o
2._o by_o the_o undue_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o wrong_n on_o his_o part_n psal._n 35._o 7_o 19_o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 119._o 161._o and_o 69._o 4._o the_o cause_n which_o saul_n take_v to_o persecute_v he_o be_v those_o his_o valour_n wisdom_n success_n people_n acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o love_n which_o the_o king_n son_n and_o servant_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o notice_n which_o saul_n have_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n after_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o persecution_n it_o be_v unto_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n saul_n raise_v up_o army_n to_o pursue_v he_o 4._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o kindâ—…ed_a 1_o sam._n 22._o 3._o 3._o his_o own_o expulsion_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o this_o pierce_v deep_a to_o his_o soul_n psal._n 84._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o flee_v for_o succour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o 29._o 4._o how_o great_a this_o trial_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o change_v his_o behaviour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v thereupon_o as_o psal._n 34._o 1._o and_o 56._o 1._o 4._o the_o spoilig_a of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o himself_o his_o soldier_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a because_o his_o soldier_n thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o mutiny_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 5._o the_o set_n up_o of_o shebosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n after_o saul_n be_v dead_a against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o general_n abner_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o those_o trial_n david_n be_v bring_v unto_o betwixt_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v great_a preferment_n easy_o attain_v to_o witness_n ioseph_n case_n to_o those_o trial_n may_v be_v add_v other_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o 6._o the_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o whereby_o his_o intend_a kindness_n be_v misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v 7._o david_n faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o such_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o if_o one_o of_o his_o worthy_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o he_o may_v have_v then_o perish_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o the_o trial_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o son_n as_o amnon_n absalon_n adâ—…nijah_n be_v punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v §._o 213._o of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o david_n for_o his_o sin_n other_o kind_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o david_n be_v bring_v be_v apparent_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v public_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a i_o will_v therefore_o distinct_o note_v both_o his_o particular_a sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v thereupon_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o rash_a anger_n this_o stir_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n on_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25._o 22._o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o his_o purpose_n into_o execution_n but_o repenâ—…d_v thereof_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o prevent_v he_o in_o shed_v blood_n so_o as_o we_o dâ—…_n not_o read_v of_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o that_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o revenge_n on_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o foreâ—…d_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n 2._o his_o distrust_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o distrust_n prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n on_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29._o 4._o and_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o ziklag_n 〈◊〉_d the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 3._o his_o polygamy_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o those_o various_a wife_n prove_v polygamy_n 〈◊〉_d cross_n unto_o he_o 4._o his_o undue_a manner_n of_o carry_v the_o ark._n this_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o david_n cart_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 3_o 7_o 9_o 5._o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o these_o be_v murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 14._o the_o sequel_n of_o murder_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o child_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o 2._o his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v by_o her_o brother_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14._o 3._o his_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n on_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 4._o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n for_o 1._o one_o of_o his_o son_n kill_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o 2._o that_o son_n of_o his_o thrust_n david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o such_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v as_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o that_o ungracious_a son_n 2_o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 3._o another_o battle_n arise_v thereupon_o through_o the_o indignation_n of_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o 4._o another_o son_n take_v the_o crown_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o that_o against_o his_o mind_n 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o 5._o his_o inward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n so_o as_o to_o david_n present_a trouble_n sense_n it_o clean_o depart_v from_o he_o thereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o 2._o a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o former_o he_o have_v whereupon_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o thus_o add_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 3._o no_o sense_n of_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a formal_a profession_n remain_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 4._o he_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v a_o dereliction_n in_o this_o phrase_n hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 9_o but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1._o 5._o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o rack_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v behold_v here_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o his_o undue_a cocker_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 39_o 1_o king_n 16._o two_o of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o cockered_a prove_v a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fearful_a curse_n to_o themselves_o they_o both_o prove_v traitor_n to_o their_o father_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n namely_o absoloâ—…_n and_o adonijah_n 7._o his_o hasty_a sentence_n against_o mephibosheth_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 4._o with_o v._n 8._o 8._o his_o pride_n in_o number_v of_o his_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o three_o day_n §._o 214._o of_o david_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o david_n be_v many_o and_o great_a they_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o two_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n grace_n the_o grace_n which_o have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o care_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o direct_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o word_n ordinary_o psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o and_o also_o extraordinary_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o 21._o 1._o this_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o this_o keep_v he_o from_o many_o by-path_n 2._o his_o faith_n most_o of_o those_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v faith_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n indefinite_o may_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o david_n for_o david_n by_o faith_n 1._o subdue_v kingdom_n none_o more_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v good_a whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fly_v the_o mark_n in_o general_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v 2._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_a professor_n whether_o they_o fly_v or_o die_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o rashness_n so_o nor_o confessor_n for_o timorousâ—…_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o see_v a_o time_n when_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o when_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o uttermost_a danger_n this_o land_n have_v a_o great_a benefit_n both_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mâ—…ries_v time_n and_o also_o of_o confessor_n that_o flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o day_n §._o 260._o of_o confessor_n wander_n this_o word_n wander_v about_o be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o judgement_n for_o a_o sin_n either_o in_o such_o as_o do_v wander_v or_o in_o such_o as_o cause_v other_o to_o wander_v 1._o in_o such_o as_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o man_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o night-wanderer_n charge_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v or_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v under_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o common_a course_n of_o beggar_n be_v questionless_a sinful_a but_o most_o sinful_a be_v their_o course_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beguile_v such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o as_o juggler_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v exorcist_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n or_o night-wanderer_n act._n 19_o 13._o like_o to_o these_o be_v jesuit_n friar_n priest_n and_o other_o popish_a vagrant_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ensnare_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o be_v matth._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 2._o wander_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o cause_n man_n to_o wander_v unjust_o through_o tyranny_n oppression_n or_o persecution_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o night-wanderer_n that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o wander_v jere._n 48._o 12._o lam._n 4._o 16._o such_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o 18._o ezek._n 34._o 6._o 3._o wander_v may_v be_v count_v a_o sin_n in_o superfluous_a gentleman_n who_o upon_o meeâ—…_n curiosity_n travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n wander_v be_v take_v for_o a_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n judgement_n thus_o the_o israelite_n wandâ—…ing_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o judgement_n numb_a 32._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 40._o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n psal._n 59_o â—…5_n wander_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n when_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o maintain_v part_n his_o truth_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o avoid_v idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a be_v force_v to_o wander_v thus_o abraham_n wander_v gen._n 20._o 13._o and_o sundry_a levite_n and_o other_o in_o jeroboam_n time_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o take_v so_o as_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n for_o this_o wander_a be_v here_o bring_v wanderer_n in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o saint_n faith_n beside_o the_o instance_n before_o note_a this_o iâ—…_n exemplify_v in_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o yea_o and_o in_o david_n psal._n 56._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v safe_o and_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o nest_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o fowler_n to_o fowl_n and_o hunter_n to_o beast_n so_o be_v saul_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11_o 14._o and_o 26._o 20._o hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v jerem._n 16._o 16._o micah_n 7._o 2._o lament_n 4._o 18._o 2._o saint_n high_a esteem_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o house_n and_o home_n kindred_n and_o country_n they_o have_v rather_o wander_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n hold_v the_o truth_n than_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o own_o house_n under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n with_o a_o torture_a conscience_n upon_o deny_v the_o truth_n 3._o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v death_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v prove_v worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n yea_o further_o god_n hereby_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o be_v put_v out_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v up_o and_o down_o in_o more_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o believer_n may_v be_v bring_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v place_n of_o abode_n aught_o to_o succour_v such_o night-wanderer_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n patient_o to_o passit_v through_o it_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n because_o no_o temptation_n take_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o endure_v this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n how_o nothing_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o why_o then_o shall_v man_n seek_v a_o certain_a abide_n in_o so_o uncertain_a a_o place_n 2._o get_v assurance_n of_o that_o house_n city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v to_o come_v assurance_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o content_a to_o be_v without_o house_n city_n and_o country_n here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 17._o &_o v_o 13._o 68_o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138_o 139._o 3._o in_o thy_o best_a security_n and_o most_o settle_a estate_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v see_v v_o 13._o herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o §._o 261._o of_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o wear_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d skin_n derive_v form_n a_o verb_n that_o signify_v excorio_n to_o flay_v for_o skin_n be_v flay_v off_o from_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v translate_v coriaceum_fw-la leathern_a matth._n 3._o 4._o the_o two_o epithet_n join_v with_o skin_n thus_o ovis_fw-la sheeps-skinâ—…s_a caper_n goats-skinn_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o skin_n they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o goat_n we_o call_v apparel_v make_v of_o such_o skin_n leathern_a some_o apply_v this_o coarse_a apparel_n make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n and_o hair_n of_o goat_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o do_v voluntary_o wear_v and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v their_o own_o content_n in_o the_o mean_a thing_n 3._o to_o declare_v their_o compassion_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o the_o inâ—…quity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 4._o to_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o and_o know_v from_o other_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy-man_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n
cross_n to_o the_o full_a the_o word_n endure_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o xxix_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o 20._o xxx_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 21._o xxxi_o after_o christ_n suffering_n follow_v glory_n this_o copulative_a and_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o establish_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o be_v sit_v down_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiii_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o eminent_a glory_n it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o creature_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o see_v §_o 22._o xxxiv_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o royal_a dignity_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 22._o vers._n 3._o xxxv_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o â—…e_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvi_o christ_n deed_n and_o suffering_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v weigh_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o relative_a he_o see_v §_o 23._o xxxvii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v look_v for_o contradiction_n as_o the_o head_n be_v deal_v withal_o so_o shall_v his_o member_n see_v §_o 24._o xxxviii_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o contradict_v the_o best_a sinner_n contradict_v christ._n see_v §_o 24._o thirty-nine_o christ_n be_v so_o contradict_v as_o never_o any_o more_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n such_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 24._o xl._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o spare_v there_o be_v contradiction_n not_o only_o against_o hiâ—…_n disciple_n but_o also_o against_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o xli_o christ_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 24._o xlii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o particle_n lest_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliii_o contradiction_n may_v make_v christian_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n this_o inference_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xliv_o weariness_n of_o good_a arise_v from_o man_n own_o inward_a remissness_n this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aint_n in_o your_o mind_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xlv_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n endure_a will_n move_v we_o to_o endure_v this_o i_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v 〈◊〉_d 23._o xlvi_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 26._o xlvii_o christian_n must_v stand_v to_o their_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o blood_n in_o they_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 26._o xlviii_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o saint_n suffering_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 27._o §._o 30._o of_o remember_v encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o a_o three_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n v_o 1._o the_o second_o from_o christ_n pattern_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o this_o be_v the_o three_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v a_o copulative_a show_v that_o that_o which_o followâ—…_n be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d yâ—…_n have_v forget_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o â—…ere_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n compound_v with_o obliviscor_fw-la another_o preposition_n which_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o translate_v as_o this_o word_n to_o forget_v it_o be_v use_v thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o chap._n 13._o v._n 2_o 16_o to_o forget_v be_v at_o least_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o tax_v some_o to_o aggravate_v the_o reprehension_n set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v but_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v forget_v be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o mildness_n to_o manifest_v their_o weakness_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o read_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o forget_v the_o encouragement_n which_o god_n afford_v be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v tax_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n psal._n 78._o 11._o and_o 106._o 13_o 11._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o seize_v on_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n for_o thereby_o as_o fault_n other_o power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deprave_v so_o his_o memory_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o useful_a treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o fast_o hold_v the_o directiâ—…_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o people_z be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n for_o hereby_o the_o use_n of_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n be_v lose_v 2._o minister_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n most_o love_o put_v their_o people_n in_o mind_n hereof_o 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o strengthen_v memory_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o taxation_n upon_o v_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n and_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n show_v that_o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o faint_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o disciple_n afraid_a matth._n 8._o 25._o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o faint_a spirit_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n that_o will_v fail_v to_o give_v light_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n so_o a_o fire_n without_o supply_n of_o fuel_n will_v go_v out_o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n well_o to_o heed_n the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n word_n while_o man_n well_o consider_v the_o same_o they_o think_v all_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v they_o shrink_v but_o if_o those_o encouragement_n be_v forget_v every_o little_a blast_n make_v they_o shake_v like_o a_o ashen_n leaf_n §._o 31._o of_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v they_o for_o forget_v be_v here_o style_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o some_o translate_v the_o noun_n here_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o luk._n 2._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v exhortation_n as_o act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o here_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sweet_a compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n thus_o despise_v not_o nor_o faint_a it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n so_o as_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o consolatory_a exhortation_n and_o a_o exhortatory_n consolation_n to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o run_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a word_n exhortation_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a for_o runner_n in_o a_o virg._n race_n by_o exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n be_v much_o quicken_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o useful_a exhortation_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o exhortation_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o elegant_a figure_n for_o a_o voice_n or_o faculty_n of_o speak_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o exhortation_n record_v in_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n whereby_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a speak_n namely_o a_o reason_n or_o dispute_v or_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v mark_n 9_o 34._o act._n 17._o 17._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o word_n
a_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n sword_n halter_n fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v be_v add_v as_o another_o motive_n whereby_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o scourge_v his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n be_v a_o compound_n râ—…cipio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v this_o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v to_o receive_v one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n concern_v god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o who_o he_o delight_v prov._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v expression_n again_o make_v of_o a_o son_n thus_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v or_o who_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o accept_v so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o eccles._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o the_o former_a word_n express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o latter_a set_v forth_o his_o care_n of_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o church_n even_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o answerable_o deal_v with_o they_o concern_v this_o general_a phrase_n every_o son_n two_o doubt_n be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o whether_o none_o but_o son_n be_v scourge_v 2._o whether_o every_o child_n without_o exception_n be_v scourge_v answ._n to_o the_o first_o correct_v child_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v other_o impunity_n a_fw-it father_n that_o correct_v his_o child_n may_v also_o punish_v a_o slave_n yet_o take_v correction_n in_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o second_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o correction_n v_o 7_o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n love_n in_o receive_v those_o who_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n god_n himself_o profess_v man_n as_o much_o mal._n 1._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 3._o and_o saint_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o deut._n 7._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 4._o no_o ground_n of_o this_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n the_o order_n the_o truth_n the_o cause_n the_o quality_n the_o quantity_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 4._o §_o 61_o 63_o 65_o 67_o 69_o 72._o of_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o part_n 5._o §_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o take_v the_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o the_o many_o invitation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o sheweth_z how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o luk._n 15._o 20._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v sinner_n luk._n 15._o 2._o namely_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o thereby_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o special_a care_n for_o their_o good_a man_n use_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o other_o much_o more_o will_n god_n this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o he_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o child_n on_o this_o ground_n can_v depend_v on_o their_o parent_n christ_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n matth._n 7._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o god_n scourge_v his_o child_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chasten_v he_o add_v this_o other_o b_o scourge_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 37_o 40._o it_o here_o imply_v soar_v affliction_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n he_o oft_o use_v a_o whip_n instead_o of_o a_o rod_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o severe_o scourge_v his_o manifold_a complaint_n give_v proof_n hereof_o as_o psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 31._o 9_o 10._o and_o 32._o 4._o but_o more_o grievous_a be_v job_n complaint_n the_o history_n of_o they_o both_o do_v show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o sometime_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v job_n case_n 2._o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o their_o enormous_a and_o scandulous_a sin_n this_o be_v david_n case_n 1._o this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n when_o we_o be_v scourge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o search_v after_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o scourge_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v §_o 45._o 2._o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v our_o love_a father_n too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o far_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o to_o scourge_v we_o though_o he_o do_v not_o clean_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o love_n he_o may_v so_o scourge_v we_o as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o repent_v again_o and_o again_o of_o our_o foolish_a carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v tame_v we_o though_o be_v do_v not_o damn_v we_o 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o under_o scourge_v answerable_o to_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o will_v be_v by_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n josh._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 20._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o a_o father_n expect_v as_o much_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o humiliation_n must_v be_v add_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o watchfullnesse_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a numb_a 12._o 14._o matth._n 3._o 8._o a_o ingenuous_a and_o prudent_a child_n will_v so_o do_v both_o for_o fear_n of_o smart_n a_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v his_o father_n grief_n 4._o this_o manifest_v the_o undue_a censure_n of_o many_o concern_v god_n child_n that_o they_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v scourge_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n and_o of_o many_o that_o behold_v david_n in_o his_o trouble_n 5._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v not_o for_o chasten_v only_o but_o for_o scourge_v also_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v register_v of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n chap._n 11._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v receive_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o scourge_v we_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o love_n but_o great_a wisdom_n that_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v §._o 43._o of_o condition_n accompany_v god_n grant_v heb._n 12._o 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v from_o thence_o he_o infer_v the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o god_n in_o chasten_v man_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o endure_v his_o chasten_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n for_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n thus_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o man_n part_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o condition_n be_v do_v this_o gal._n 3._o 12._o hereby_o be_v intend_v perfect_a obedience_n which_o
be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n nay_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v read_v of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o record_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o hereupon_o it_o become_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n tend_v thereunto_o §._o 47._o of_o bastard_n be_v without_o correction_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o point_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o again_o the_o former_a interrogative_n what_o son_n etc._n etc._n carry_v great_a emphasis_n yet_o behold_v here_o a_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n under_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o say_a point_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n consequentia_fw-la then_o be_v you_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a general_a point_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o all_o son_n be_v chastise_v than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o chastise_v be_v no_o son_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chastisement_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o correction_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v evil_a so_o as_o if_o god_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o a_o professor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o restrain_v he_o not_o by_o some_o affliction_n he_o be_v assure_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bastard_n the_o spurius_n greek_a word_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n he_o hâ—…re_o mâ—…aneth_v one_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o appearance_n as_o a_o child_n but_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n thereupon_o not_o nurture_v as_o a_o son_n nor_o estrange_v of_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n but_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o one_o bear_v in_o adultery_n but_o also_o for_o a_o strange_a child_n a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_a and_o thereupon_o the_o less_o care_n take_v of_o it_o by_o some_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o changeling_n they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o answerable_o suppositisius_fw-la be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o never_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n answ._n it_o may_v bâ—…_n so_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n or_o changeling_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o general_a point_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v not_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v son_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o immunity_n from_o cross_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o suppose_v by_o other_o but_o not_o so_o account_v by_o god_n himself_o dives_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o luk._n 16._o 25._o so_o the_o rich_a fool_n luk._n 12._o 19_o not_o correct_v when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o need_v not_o correction_n imply_v a_o neglâ—…ct_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o care_v for_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 29._o 15._o thereupon_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v account_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o two_o child_n be_v commit_v evil_a together_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v take_v his_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v he_o but_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o who_o more_o wise_a who_o more_o righteous_a who_o more_o merciful_a thâ—…n_n god_n 1._o by_o just_a consequence_n that_o false_a note_n of_o continual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_v sure_o if_o this_o text_n be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o miserable_a condition_n who_o so_o boast_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n dâ—…sire_v as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n be_v or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n or_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n such_o be_v to_o the_o life_n describe_v job_n 21._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o apostle_n verdict_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n if_o any_o state_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a contentment_n to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o accidental_a calamity_n with_o which_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o cry_v out_o o_o fortune_n to_o what_o misfortune_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o §._o 48._o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o press_v the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n this_o clause_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n have_v be_v before_o and_o be_v hereafter_o again_o and_o inculcate_v again_o inculcate_v and_o that_o at_o least_o twelve_o time_n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n v_o 5._o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o afflict_a thus_o my_o son_n v_o 5._o 3._o by_o make_v correction_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v v_o 6._o 4._o by_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o son_n v_o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v affliction_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n v_o 7._o 6._o by_o inculcate_a god_n usual_a deal_n interrogative_o what_o son_n be_v it_o &_o c_o v_o 7._o 7._o by_o account_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v bastard_n v_o 8._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n v_o 8._o 9_o by_o parallel_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o earthly_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n v_o 9_o 10._o by_o note_v the_o different_a end_n of_o earthly_a parent_n and_o god_n v_o 10._o 11._o by_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o v_o 11._o 12._o by_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n v_o 12._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o remarkable_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o well_o to_o poise_v all_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v down_o a_o phrase_n or_o word_n rash_o there_o be_v sundry_a weighty_a reason_n for_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 48._o a_o special_a point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o learn_v at_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n christ_n disciple_n though_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o instructor_n can_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v it_o this_o make_v christ_n very_o frequent_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o god_n worthy_n have_v in_o the_o trial_n make_v doubt_v hereof_o
of_o exercise_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o of_o and_o heart_n exercise_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n a_o name_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o a_o place_n of_o any_o exercise_n even_o for_o a_o school_n of_o learning_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n but_o have_v reciprocal_a signification_n answerable_a hithpael_n to_o the_o last_o hebrew_n conjugation_n to_o exercise_v one_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v who_o by_o it_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v passive_o be_v too_o much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o yet_o not_o reach_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n thereby_o instance_n ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v exercise_v or_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o by_o affliction_n who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v content_o and_o patient_o to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o thereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifest_v their_o sound_a faith_n patient_a hope_n undaunted_a courage_n simple_a obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o champion_n or_o as_o dangerous_a war_n to_o soldier_n or_o as_o tempestuous_a sea_n to_o mariner_n or_o as_o scholastical_a exercise_n to_o scholar_n to_o try_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o learned_a language_n put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n faith_n that_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yea_o express_o he_o faith_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n ancient_a worthieâ—…_n have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 253._o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o dross_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o like_o metal_n so_o do_v affliction_n such_o corruption_n as_o cleave_v to_o man_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o truth_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trial_n a_o unexercised_a man_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n who_o with_o patience_n and_o courage_n undergo_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o with_o all_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o exercise_n which_o by_o affliction_n bring_v profit_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 135._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 12._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o â—…e_n receive_v vers._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o non_fw-la no_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o these_o seven_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o comfort_n for_o the_o afflict_a two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propund_v the_o comfort_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o preface_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o mild_a reprehension_n 2._o a_o sweet_a insinuation_n in_o the_o reprehension_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n blame_v you_o have_v forget_v 2._o the_o subject_n the_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o insinuation_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o afflict_v they_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o mild_a compellation_n my_o son_n 2._o a_o wise_a direction_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n enjoin_v v_o 5._o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enâ—…orce_v it_o v_o 6._o the_o matter_n discover_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o excess_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o second_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o faint_v the_o aggravation_n of_o both_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o two_o word_n chastisement_n rebuke_n 2._o in_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n correct_v his_o herein_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o motive_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v 2._o care_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o distinct_a kind_n of_o affliction_n 1._o chastise_v 2._o scourge_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 2._o a_o remove_n of_o a_o objection_n from_o it_o v_o 11._o the_o text_n be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o v_o 7_o 8_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o 10._o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o v_o 7._o 2._o negative_o v_o 8._o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v 1._o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o main_a point_n 2._o a_o extent_n thereof_o the_o restraint_n declare_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n 2_o a_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o god_n impartial_a and_o constant_a deal_n with_o all_o his_o son_n where_o be_v manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o forenamed_a restraint_n in_o this_o proof_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o patient_a afflict_a son_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n chastisement_n 4._o the_o universality_n what_o son_n not_o the_o negative_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o arenot_v chastened_a which_o be_v a_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v vers._n 8._o 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o affirmative_o you_o be_v bastard_n 2._o negative_o not_o son_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o condition_n set_v down_o conditional_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n god_n constant_a deal_n with_o all_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n vers._n 9_o the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a illustrate_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n in_o love_n be_v take_v from_o earthly_a parent_n it_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o and_o illustrate_v v_o 10._o the_o comparison_n propound_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o application_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n with_o
chron._n 19_o 2._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o confederacy_n whereby_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n bind_v themselves_o from_o offer_v violence_n or_o any_o hurt_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o to_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o of_o their_o several_a commodity_n and_o to_o afford_v help_v each_o to_o other_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v wrong_v either_o of_o they_o gen._n 26._o 31._o this_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o man_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o approbation_n of_o one_o another_o course_n and_o of_o so_o great_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v themselves_o as_o fast_v together_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o relation_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o be_v jehosaphat_n reprove_v 2_o chron_n 19_o 2._o obj._n 2._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o john_n v_o 10._o ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n some_o be_v not_o among_o we_o but_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o seduce_v other_o with_o such_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o concord_n other_o live_v among_o we_o be_v of_o turbulent_a spirit_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o seduce_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o speâ—…keth_v the_o apostle_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o obj._n 3_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10._o 34._o answ._n christ_n do_v not_o proper_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o bring_v peace_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o peace_n be_v reveal_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o discover_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n live_v they_o that_o love_v their_o darkness_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o light_n but_o by_o all_o the_o violence_n that_o they_o can_v seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o thence_o arise_v the_o sword_n quest._n if_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o man_n how_o can_v one_o christian_n go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o answ._n see_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 150._o quest._n 2._o how_o may_v christian_n wage_v war_n answ._n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 17._o 87._o both_o law_n and_o war_n right_o use_v be_v mean_n of_o procure_v recover_a and_o preserve_a peace_n §._o 74._o of_o peace-breaker_n if_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o man_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o peace-breaker_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o busi-body_n and_o intermedler_n with_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o peace-breaker_n 2._o man_n of_o churlish_a disposition_n such_o as_o naball_n be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o whole_a family_n 3._o suspicious_a head_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n imagine_v the_o worst_a not_o without_o cause_n it_o this_o epithet_n give_v to_o this_o vice_n evil_a surmise_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o this_o cause_v saul_n so_o to_o persecute_v david_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v hard_a censure_n 4._o whisperer_n tale-bearersâ—…_a reporter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o contention_n the_o wise_a man_n resemble_v such_o to_o fuel_n that_o make_v fire_n to_o burn_v prov._n 26._o 20_o 22._o 5._o quareller_n such_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o raise_v strife_n 6._o proud_a person_n who_o scorn_v to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n or_o to_o speak_v peace_n prov._n 13._o 10._o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v my_o friend_n shall_v find_v i_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n my_o enemy_n shall_v know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o speech_n more_o beseem_v a_o heathenish_a roman_a than_o a_o christian_a professor_n 7._o irreconcilable_a person_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o atonement_n no_o peace_n like_o the_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 18._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n 8._o man_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 9_o lawyer_n that_o stir_v up_o their_o client_n to_o hold_v out_o their_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a cause_n as_o tertullus_n act_n 24._o 2._o 10._o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o people_n jer._n 16._o 5_o 12._o §._o 75._o of_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n for_o procure_v peace_n the_o apostle_n commend_v five_o special_a virtue_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o ourselves_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o pride_n scorn_n and_o other_o incendiary_n property_n 2._o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n to_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v mild_a or_o harsh_a to_o he_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o a_o dog_n also_o may_v be_v sometime_o quiet_a but_o if_o it_o be_v provoke_v it_o will_v fly_v in_o your_o face_n meekness_n keep_v man_n from_o quarrel_v from_o whisper_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o turbulent_a disposition_n 3._o long_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o patient_a disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o bear_v with_o wrong_n this_o moderate_v anger_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n this_o restrain_v revenge_n 4._o forbear_v one_o another_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o other_o infirmity_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o it_o make_v they_o to_o pity_v they_o the_o more_o but_o not_o the_o less_o to_o respect_v they_o this_o keep_v man_n from_o churlishness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peace_n 5._o love_n this_o be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v man_n heart_n together_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o col._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v peace_n it_o keep_v down_o incentives_n to_o contention_n and_o compose_v man_n to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o for_o preserve_v peace_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o avoid_v thing_n that_o break_v peace_n which_o be_v set_v down_o §_o 74._o 2._o labour_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o peace_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o that_o can_v be_v be_v sure_a that_o that_o wherein_o thou_o dissente_v be_v a_o truth_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n 3._o dissent_n in_o love_n 4._o if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n withal_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v external_a unity_n 5._o embrace_v all_o offer_n of_o peace_n luk._n 17._o 4._o 6._o stand_v not_o on_o punctilio_n who_o shall_v first_o begin_v be_v thou_o the_o forward_a gen._n 13._o 8._o 7._o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o upon_o other_o refusal_n psal._n 120._o 7._o 8._o mediate_v with_o other_o and_o for_o other_o though_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n with_o either_o party_n matth._n 5._o 9_o exod._n 2._o 13_o 9_o if_o god_n take_v away_o peace_n humble_a thyself_o repent_v and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o restore_v peace_n 2_o chro._n 7._o 14._o §._o 76._o of_o join_v holiness_n with_o peace_n another_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o foresay_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o this_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v join_v with_o peace_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o peace_n and_o holiness_n must_v go_v together_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n be_v also_o king_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o hezekiah_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o peace_n and_o truth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v purity_n of_o religion_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o kiss_v 〈◊〉_d another_o they_o be_v like_o two_o turtle_n dove_n which_o seldom_o part_n but_o very_o oft_o be_v bill_v one_o another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o peace_n have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o man_n and_o his_o good_a holiness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n these_o two_o may_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v than_o the_o two_o
conscience_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o divine_a blessing_n fail_v of_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o seek_v they_o too_o late_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o sack_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v aright_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n fail_v in_o seek_v first_o some_o fail_n in_o and_o about_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v warrant_v and_o sanctify_a as_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o heathen_a all_o infidel_n all_o pagan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n aright_o be_v reveal_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a mean_n so_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o pervert_n god_n word_n yea_o and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o other_o fail_v in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o seek_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o divine_a blessing_n from_o he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrte_n whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o if_o in_o truth_n yet_o very_o loose_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v note_v jer._n 48._o 10._o three_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o time_n as_o the_o instance_n before_o show_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o seek_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o 2._o when_o they_o continue_v not_o long_a enough_o as_o saul_n in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §._o 96._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n esaus_n earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v express_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o by_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v exquisisset_fw-la more_o than_o ordinary_a seek_v therefore_o our_o english_a have_v to_o that_o purpose_n add_v this_o epithet_n careful_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o seek_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o v_o 38._o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v this_o be_v in_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o thereby_o so_o that_o earnest_a desire_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v move_v as_o esau_n do_v diligent_o to_o seek_v divine_a blessing_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o better_a issue_n and_o fruit_n in_o their_o seek_v then_o esau_n do_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 7._o 13_o etc._n etc._n see_v my_o â—…laister_n for_o the_o plague_n §_o 4._o and_o dearth_n death_n §_o 18._o first_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o no._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o cry_n thy_o tear_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o god_n abhor_v sâ—…ch_v psal._n 106._o 40._o second_o consider_v the_o end_n thou_o aim_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o some_o high_a and_o siniâ—…_n respect_n in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o own_o advantage_n as_o numb_a 22._o 8._o james_n 4._o 3._o three_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o former_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o god_n outward_a call_v by_o his_o word_n for_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 28._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o or_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o stop_v thy_o ear_n to_o god_n inward_a call_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o four_o observe_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o execrable_a matter_n lurk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o josh._n 7._o 13._o note_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o five_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v as_o deut._n 3._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 16._o six_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o cold_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o esau_n that_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o cry_n but_o also_o his_o tear_n be_v in_o vain_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v prevail_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o man_n tear_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o manâ—…_n man_n may_v be_v take_v and_o beguile_v with_o tear_n as_o jer._n 4._o 1._o 6._o but_o god_n can_v and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o tear_n our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o this_o distinct_o note_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o kind_a of_o esau_n tear_n q._n when_o be_v tear_n acceptable_a acceptable_a r._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o when_o for_o grief_n of_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o as_o luk._n 7._o 38._o matth._n 26._o 75._o or_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 3._o when_o for_o god_n displeasure_n or_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1_o 8._o 4._o when_o out_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o earnest_a desire_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 4._o mark_n 9_o 24._o 5._o when_o upon_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n or_o foresight_n of_o they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 6._o when_o in_o agony_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n heb._n 5._o 7._o god_n pity_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n he_o see_v weep_v as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wipe_v away_o tear_n psal._n 116._o 8._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n vers._n 16._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o two_o vice_n be_v condemn_v 1._o fornication_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o profane_a person_n 2._o amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o exemplification_n be_v make_v namely_o esau._n 2._o the_o point_n whereof_o the_o exemplification_n consist_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o sin_n verse_n 16._o 2._o his_o punishment_n v_o 17._o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o sold._n 2._o the_o commodity_n which_o he_o sell_v viz._n his_o birthright_n 3._o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v it_o namely_o meat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n
vers._n 17._o 2._o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o jacob_n express_v in_o v_o 17._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o punishment_n be_v distinct_o note_v the_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o aggravation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o father_n unalterable_a resolution_n 2._o the_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n doctrine_n vers._n 16._o i._o general_n be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 89._o ii_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o christian_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o vice_n here_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o fornication_n see_v §_o 89._o iii_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v profane_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o other_o vice_n condemn_v namely_o profaneness_n see_v §_o 90._o iv._o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o must_v be_v avoid_v profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o prâ—…fane_a person_n v._o evil_a example_n be_v to_o he_o avoid_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a esau_n instance_a here_o by_o the_o apostle_n vi_o pious_a parent_n may_v have_v most_o impious_a child_n as_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau._n vii_o external_n privilege_n of_o old_a have_v mystical_a prerogative_n for_o many_o prerogative_n be_v include_v under_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n see_v §_o 92._o viii_o mean_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o many_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n this_o arise_v from_o esau_n prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n before_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 92._o ix_o god_n choice_a blessing_n be_v by_o many_o little_a regard_v the_o birthright_n be_v a_o very_a choice_n blessing_n and_o yet_o how_o little_o regard_v by_o esau_n see_v §_o 92._o x._o a_o man_n give_v to_o his_o appetite_n will_v let_v go_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o this_o arise_v from_o esaâ—…s_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 17._o xi_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o esau_n profaneness_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o xii_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o know_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v esau._n see_v §_o 94._o xiii_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o this_o arise_v from_o esau_n rejection_n notwithstanding_o he_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o blessing_n see_v §_o 95._o fourteen_o earnest_a desire_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o xv._n tear_n may_v nought_o prevail_v though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o digression_n from_o those_o practical_a point_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o v_o 14._o and_o in_o which_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 13._o the_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o and_o that_o both_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n go_v immediate_o before_o for_o the_o say_a difference_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v what_o be_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v as_o much_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o well_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n entertain_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o most_o excellent_a aught_o to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o the_o sin_n immediate_o before_o tax_v which_o be_v profaneness_n or_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v least_o to_o be_v vilify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n therefore_o aught_o lest_o to_o be_v vilify_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n this_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o digression_n be_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n behold_v 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o faâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o abrogate_a of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o weakness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a 2._o the_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o blindness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o gospel_n preach_v continue_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o law_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o 5._o this_o both_o cause_v the_o first_o council_n and_o occasion_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n much_o more_o blind_v and_o harden_v be_v the_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o about_o the_o duty_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v imply_v namely_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v stranger_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o with_o friendliness_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o general_o intend_v in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recompense_n angel_n come_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o god_n special_a providence_n unawares_o 3._o the_o person_n recompense_v some_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 2._o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n by_o this_o particular_a of_o hospitality_n ii_o stranger_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o stranger_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o to_o who_o brotherly_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v iii_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v stranger_n the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o iu_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v v._o hospitality_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n this_o be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n vi_o friendliness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o stranger_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n declare_v as_o much_o vii_o the_o mean_a may_v and_o must_v show_v courtesy_n to_o stranger_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n viii_o hospitality_n shall_v be_v recompense_v this_o particle_n for_o intend_v a_o recompense_n ix_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n with_o a_o blessing_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a x._o god_n remuneration_n exceed_v man_n expectation_n those_o saint_n to_o who_o angel_n come_v do_v not_o think_v of_o such_o guest_n they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o xi_o reward_n give_v to_o some_o be_v encouragement_n to_o all_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o recompense_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o §._o 24._o of_o remember_v other_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n another_o exemplification_n of_o that_o general_a grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n before_o this_o the_o apostle_n premise_v such_o a_o item_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o former_a vers_n 2._o only_o that_o be_v negative_a forget_v not_o this_o affirmative_a remember_v both_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v §_o 12._o &_o 90._o see_v also_o chap._n 2._o §_o 55._o the_o word_n here_o recordor_fw-la remember_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o ease_n release_v and_o liberty_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o the_o more_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o remembrance_n of_o one_o misery_n stir_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o put_v man_n on_o to_o afford_v all_o manner_n of_o succour_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o compassion_n which_o god_n show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 38_o 39_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal._n 103._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n saint_n call_v on_o god_n to_o remember_v they_o o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n job_n 7._o 7._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n job_n 10._o 9_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 132._o 1._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o true_a of_o man_n when_o the_o israelite_n remember_v zion_n in_o her_o affliction_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o she_o ps._n 137._o 1_o etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n call_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o remember_v his_o bond_n col._n 4._o 18._o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o idea_n thereof_o and_o do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o present_a view_n and_o sight_n thereof_o which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_n compassion_n titus_n his_o inward_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a towards_o the_o corinthian_n whilst_o he_o remember_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o remembrance_n of_o a_o case_n cause_v a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o heed_v nor_o regard_v cupido_fw-la at_o all_o sure_o this_o show_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o place_n whether_o they_o who_o neglect_v they_o use_v not_o to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o former_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o distress_n yet_o not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o clean_o neglect_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o clamorous_a and_o impudent_a beggar_n who_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a case_n though_o perhaps_o mere_o feign_v get_v more_o relief_n than_o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o more_o miserable_o afflict_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o do_v without_o question_n become_v christian_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v 1_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v or_o surmise_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n when_o hanani_n come_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v nehemiah_n be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v escape_v which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n nehem._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o great_a misery_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o to_o visit_v such_o as_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o like_o distress_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 3._o oft_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v once_o relieve_v they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o distress_n frequent_v do_v of_o a_o thing_n will_v keep_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n paul_n commend_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o have_v send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o his_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o and_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 9_o the_o foresay_a onesiphorus_n oft_o refresh_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o to_o be_v daily_o mindful_a of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o afford_v what_o needful_a succour_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o st_n paul_n testify_v that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n always_o in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o 9_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o §._o 25._o of_o professor_n be_v bind_v as_o malefactor_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v we_o to_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n manacle_n fetter_n or_o any_o other_o like_o mean_n it_o do_v here_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n restrain_v of_o liberty_n as_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v act._n 5._o 18._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v jer._n 20._o 2._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v both_o imprison_v and_o also_o put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o paul_n
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
sinner_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v thus_o deep_o and_o due_o humble_v we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o supplicate_v mercy_n and_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 143._o 2._o with_o that_o earnestness_n do_v david_n supplicate_v mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v among_o other_o sin_n these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o man_n gen._n 31_o 35._o nothing_o from_o god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o friend_n bribe_n fair_a promise_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o ezek._n 13._o 22._o est._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 34._o 19_o 3._o crime_n may_v be_v extenuate_v before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n 4._o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o act._n 23._o 10._o but_o who_o can_v rescue_v any_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n hos._n 14._o 5._o isa._n 43._o 13._o 5._o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—…l_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o §._o 47._o of_o remedy_n against_o wheredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o better_o retain_v such_o remedy_n as_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v propound_v i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o very_o pertinent_a comparison_n which_o be_v about_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n lust_n in_o man_n be_v as_o such_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n now_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o liquor_n from_o boil_v over_o the_o pot_n 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n 2._o by_o stir_v the_o liquor_n 3._o by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n 4._o by_o blow_v cold_a breath_n or_o put_v some_o cool_a thing_n into_o it_o 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n hot_a vapour_n be_v let_v out_o thus_o may_v lust_n be_v let_v out_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o end_n they_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v ought_v to_o marry_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o bedfellow_n prov._n 5._o 19_o 2._o as_o a_o seethe_a pot_n be_v cool_v by_o stir_v so_o may_v lust_n be_v keep_v down_o by_o man_n amor._n diligence_n in_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v exercise_v and_o his_o mind_n busy_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v from_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o lust_n idleness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n commit_v adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n gather_v most_o mud_n so_o do_v lust_n increase_v in_o idle_a pack_n the_o devil_n be_v least_o idle_a when_o we_o be_v most_o idle_a the_o house_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o sweep_v whereunto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n reentered_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o set_v out_o a_o idle_a person_n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o a_o pot_n be_v cool_v by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o lust_n by_o remove_v occasion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v gluttony_n under_o which_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v lust_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o mention_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o by_o drunkenness_n be_v lot_n bring_v to_o his_o uncleanness_n gen._n 19_o 33._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o such_o communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o 3._o immodest_a spectacle_n lascivious_a representation_n on_o a_o stage_n wanton_a place_n amorous_a book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o lewd_a company_n which_o be_v as_o pitch_v touch_v pitch_n and_o it_o defile_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n intend_v about_o fire_n prov._n 6._o 27_o 28_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n dalliance_n so_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v occasion_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 5._o garish_n apparel_n man_n and_o woman_n strange_a apparel_n oft_o stir_v up_o lust_n in_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o also_o especial_o when_o such_o part_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v cover_v be_v leave_v naked_a a_o strumpet_n be_v set_v out_o to_o allure_v other_o by_o her_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o pro._n 7._o 16._o 6._o lascivious_a dance_v and_o mask_v matth._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 4._o as_o cool_v thing_n whether_o breath_n cold_a water_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n cool_v a_o seethe_a pot_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n as_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v common_o commit_v in_o secret_a but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n eye_n as_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n spiritual_a prudence_n be_v also_o of_o force_n for_o this_o end_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 15_o 16._o watchfulness_n also_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n watchfulness_n i_o say_v 1._o over_o the_o heart_n lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 6._o 25._o 2._o over_o the_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o as_o light_n go_v through_o window_n so_o lust_n through_o the_o eye_n gen._n 6._o 2_o &_o 34._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 3._o over_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o entice_a speech_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n a_o strumpet_n cause_v a_o young_a man_n to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o pro._n 7._o 21._o 4._o over_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 5._o over_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o wanton_a kiss_n kiss_v be_v another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o strumpet_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n pro._n 7._o 13._o 6._o over_o the_o hand_n from_o lascivious_a touch_v whosoever_o touch_v a_o strumpet_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pro._n 6._o 29._o 7._o over_o the_o foot_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n pro._n 7._o 25._o 8._o over_o company_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o eph._n 5._o 7._o 9_o over_o diet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o lot_n be_v gen._n 19_o 31._o 10._o over_o our_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 6_o 15_o 40._o as_o watchfulness_n so_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o whereby_o lust_n be_v cool_v though_o all_o these_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a help_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o lust_n licentious_a liberty_n about_o the_o forename_a point_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o increase_a lust_n final_o pray_v earnest_o and_o instant_o against_o these_o sin_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o much_o molest_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o covetousness_n be_v express_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n branch_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v against_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v conversation_n imply_v the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o practice_n and_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n and_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
the_o great_a in_o the_o four_o promise_n observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a for_o 2._o the_o substance_n this_o lay_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o double_a act_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o affirmative_a i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2._o relative_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o 2._o a_o treble_a object_n concern_v man_n 1._o their_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o sin_n 3._o their_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o foresay_a promise_n be_v absolute_a §._o 79._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o i._o trransgressor_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v blame-worthy_a god_n do_v here_o himself_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 30._o ii_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n excuse_v not_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o old_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d weak_a yet_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o be_v blame_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n these_o phrase_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 31._o iv._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n v._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o remarkable_a matter_n therefore_o this_o note_n behold_v be_v prefix_v see_v §_o 32._o vi_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o be_v the_o day_n then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 33_o 34._o vii_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o performance_n therefore_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a the_o day_n come_v see_v §_o 33._o viii_o the_o last_o covenant_n be_v ever_o fresh_a this_o epithet_n new_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o house_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 36._o x._o the_o spituall_a privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o those_o title_n israel_n judah_n see_v §_o 36_o 38._o xi_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unite_v israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v divide_v kingdom_n be_v here_o set_v down_o unite_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v §_o 37._o vers._n 9_o xii_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o old_a be_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o but_o better_o see_v §_o 54._o xiii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o make_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 54._o fourteen_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v §_o 54._o xv._n man_n be_v prove_v soon_o to_o revolt_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o revolt_v see_v §_o 55._o xvi_o god_n give_v deliverance_n i_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 55._o xvii_o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o long_o after_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o xviii_o a_o time_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v a_o fit_a covenant_a time_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o see_v §_o 57_o xix_o god_n deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n these_o phrase_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o gives_z evidence_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 55._o xx_o god_n full_o deliver_v he_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n see_v §_o 56._o xxi_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slight_a god_n kindness_n this_o be_v here_o exemplisied_a in_o the_o israelite_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v §_o 57_o xxii_o abuse_v of_o god_n kindness_n provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 59_o vers._n 10._o xxiii_o christian_n must_v be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o their_o privilege_n this_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o abrograte_v the_o old_a see_v §_o 60._o xxiv_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v make_v see_v §_o 40_o 45._o xxv_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o time_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o these_o day_n see_v §_o 61._o xxvi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v on_o man_n soul_n the_o inward_a part_n here_o mention_v and_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o their_o soul_n see_v §_o 64._o xxvii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v into_o see_v §_o 65._o xxviii_o god_n work_n abide_v this_o phrase_n i_o will_v write_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 63._o xxix_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o first_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n mind_n see_v §_o 66._o xxx_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o speciaâ—…l_a a_o god_n to_o his_o confederate_n thus_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 67._o xxxi_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n such_o be_v they_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v §_o 68_o xxxii_o god_n peculiar_a people_n will_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n imply_v the_o duty_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n see_v §_o 69._o vers._n 11._o xxxiii_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 72._o xxxiv_o there_o need_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o need_v under_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 70_o 71._o xxxv_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o expressâ—…d_v see_v §_o 73._o xxxvi_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 12._o xxxvii_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o xxxviii_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n merciful_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o thirty-nine_o sin_n of_o god_n confederate_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o pardon_v they_o see_v §_o 76._o xl._o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n confederate_n these_o several_a title_n unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n be_v all_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o see_v §_o 76._o xli_o god_n full_o acquit_v his_o confederate_n he_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o see_v §_o 76._o xlii_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v and_o like_a to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o see_v §_o 77._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n concern_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o a_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o in_o this_o text._n this_o conclusion_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a house_n where_o a_o old_a old_a one_o be_v presuppose_v a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o epithet_n new_a see_v